〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o preach_v signify_v say_v grotius_n to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o a_o crier_n as_o exod._n 32_o 5._o mat._n 3.1_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o these_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vulgar_o signify_v yet_o grotius_n think_v that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n as_o james_n 2.2_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n speak_v thus_o synagogue_n which_o we_o call_v church_n every_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o among_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n the_o syrian_n and_o melchites_n and_o abyssine_n yet_o continue_v to_o meet_v together_o no_o less_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n common_o call_v saturdays_n than_o on_o the_o lordsday_n vulgar_o call_v sundays_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 7._o ca._n 23._o enjoin_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n keep_v you_o festival_n or_o holy_a because_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n constantine_n the_o great_a as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o his_o life_n l._n 4._o ca._n 18._o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v on_o the_o day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o shall_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n gregory_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o those_o that_o take_v reproof_n unkind_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v thou_o behold_v the_o lordsday_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o sabbath_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o these_o day_n be_v brethren_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o undervalue_v one_o thou_o offend_v the_o other_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o divorce_n the_o join_v together_o and_o concourse_n of_o these_o two_o day_n be_v famous_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o lordsday_n which_o in_o a_o circle_n return_v time_n bring_v about_o every_o week_n for_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v down_o together_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o both_o lead_v and_o impel_v as_o well_o the_o disciple_n as_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 10._o ch._n 22._o witness_v that_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n do_v as_o due_o as_o the_o week_n come_v about_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n except_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8._o ch._n speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o the_o arian_n stir_v up_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n say_v when_o the_o feast_n of_o every_o week_n come_v to_o wit_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lordsday_n in_o which_o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 19_o some_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n and_o among_o most_o other_o christian_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o anastasius_n of_o nica_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 77._o l._n quaest_n q._n 77._o be_v day_n holy_a and_o festival_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o they_o to_o fast_o theodorus_n â—alsamon_n the_o sabbath-day_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n almost_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fast_v as_o be_v day_n of_o rejoice_v as_o the_o gangrensian_a synod_n teach_v can._n 18._o so_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n except_o on_o one_o only_o which_o be_v that_o before_o easter_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o though_o learned_a man_n know_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o title_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 65th_o canon_n run_v thus_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o holy_a lordsday_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n except_o one_o only_o which_o next_o precede_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n on_o which_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o or_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o go_v high_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o lordsday_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n save_v only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o easter_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o the_o sabbath-day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o fast_v therefore_o when_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n do_v sabbatise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o their_o assemble_v together_o on_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o strict_a rest_n during_o all_o the_o day_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o let_v we_o not_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v idleness_n for_o he_o that_o work_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n say_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sabbatise_v spiritual_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o joy_n to_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o indulge_v the_o body_n with_o rest_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o eat_v or_o drink_v superfluous_o and_o walk_v proud_o or_o please_v yourselves_o with_o dance_n and_o unreasonable_a frolic_v and_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o let_v every_o christian_a keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n origen_n hom._n 23._o on_o number_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n shall_v also_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o what_o be_v that_o feast_n unless_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o sabbatisme_n that_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o see_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o worldly_a work_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v forbear_v secular_a employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o worldly_a but_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n read_v and_o handle_v employ_v thy_o thought_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n careful_a of_o thy_o future_a hope_n and_o have_v the_o approach_a judgement_n before_o thy_o eye_n shall_v have_v a_o regard_v not_o to_o thing_n present_a and_o visible_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v future_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o custom_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o alter_v establish_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v can._n 16._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o jerusalem_n council_n approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o most_o equitable_a that_o it_o may_v forthwith_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o strife_n kindle_v at_o antioch_n which_o easy_o may_v spread_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n be_v happy_o compose_v by_o common_a consent_n judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o principal_a note_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o either_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o carry_v thither_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o to_o some_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o less_o impartial_a it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v
shall_v detract_v something_o from_o he_o 26._o christian_n john_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o chronologica_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v at_o antioch_n when_o evodius_n be_v bishop_n there_o his_o word_n be_v as_o selden_n translate_v they_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n evodius_n after_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o great_a where_o he_o also_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n their_o bishop_n evodius_n live_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o name_n for_o christian_n before_o be_v call_v nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_o evodius_n according_a to_o jerom_n be_v create_v bishop_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n and_o of_o the_o common_a christian_a account_n 44._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v disciple_n brethren_n and_o believer_n and_o in_o contempt_n nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_n as_o from_o the_o very_a word_n about_o claudius_n which_o next_o follow_v may_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o name_n not_o derive_v from_o christ_n after_o the_o greek_a but_o latin_a form_n be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a say_v to_o be_v that_o new_a name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v call_v ch_n 65.15_o but_o say_v selden_n though_o this_o name_n have_v its_o beginginning_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n nevertheless_o its_o use_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o language_n for_o some_o year_n follow_v for_o beside_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n it_o only_o occur_v in_o these_o follow_v king_n agrippa_z to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o peter_n unto_o the_o scatter_a jew_n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n much_o less_o be_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o almost_o always_o greet_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n believer_n or_o church_n with_o the_o addition_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a or_o plain_o call_v they_o jew_n as_o in_o each_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n therefore_o for_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o before_o none_o be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n beside_o jew_n by_o birth_n or_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o entire_a right_n of_o proselyteship_n 27._o but_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n came._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o prophet_n that_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n special_a revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a mystery_n relate_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o mention_v afterward_o ch_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.14.32_o eph._n 4.11_o 29._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v begin_v some_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o before_o ch_z 5.17_o exod._n 32.1_o deut._n 32.38_o esd_v 106_o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v to_o antioch_n from_o jerusalem_n name_v agabus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagaba_n mention_v esd_v 2.24_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagab_n in_o v._o 46._o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o this_o famine_n still_o rage_v in_o judea_n helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adjabens_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a jew_n do_v by_o plenty_n of_o provision_n buy_v in_o egypt_n abundant_o supply_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o want_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 2_o 3._o another_o particular_a famine_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n precede_v this_o universal_a one_o of_o which_o dio_n lib._n 20._o but_o another_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o same_o claudius_n of_o which_o tacitus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 43._o suetonius_n in_o claudius_n c._n 18._o and_o orosius_n in_o the_o late_o mention_v place_n 29._o but_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o antiochian_o as_o any_o one_o be_v able_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plenty_n every_o one_o have_v every_o one_o purpose_v that_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o send_v ministry_n that_o be_v alm_n or_o as_o the_o english_a version_n have_v it_o relief_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 8.4.9_o 1_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v heb._n 6.10_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bestow_v the_o money_n to_o public_a use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o and_o therefore_o paul_n recommend_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o achaian_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o macedonian_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o good_a purpose_n to_o effect_v send_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o elder_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v grotius_n not_o only_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o jew_n translate_v presbyter_n in_o another_o law_n they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n even_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o noble_n and_o old_a man_n presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o by_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v fulfil_v after_o ch_z 12.25_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n omit_v this_o journey_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o undertake_v gal._n 1.18.2.1_o chap._n xii_o 1._o about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o impoverish_v brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n firname_v agrippa_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o call_v he_o on_o who_o caius_n caligula_n caesar_n bestow_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o afterward_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n which_o caligula_n take_v from_o herod_n antipas_n to_o these_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o grandfather_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o tetrarchy's_n by_o
augustus_n jos_n 19_o antiq._n 4._o this_o agrippa_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o alexandria_n who_o citizen_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v play_v upon_o and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n by_o the_o satyr_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o a_o certain_a madman_n name_v carabas_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n who_o night_n &_o day_n use_v to_o wander_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o then_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o straw_n mat_n upon_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n for_o a_o sceptre_n one_o give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o reed_n take_v off_o the_o ground_n have_v thus_o adorn_v he_o with_o royal_a robe_n and_o as_o stage-player_n use_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o king_n the_o young_a man_n with_o pole_n on_o their_o shoulder_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o guard_n then_o some_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n other_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o public_a good_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bystander_n shout_v call_v he_o aloud_o marin_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v lord_n philo_n against_o flaccus_n relate_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deride_v by_o other_o just_a as_o about_o five_o year_n before_o they_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v see_v gen._n 3.22_o deut._n 12.7_o luc._n 9.62_o to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o oppugn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o forefather_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a observer_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 20.23_o but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n add_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n lib._n 7._o hypotyposeâ—nn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 2._o hist_o eccl._n 8._o and_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o have_v accuse_v james_n when_o he_o see_v how_o bold_o this_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o go_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o on_o the_o way_n desire_v pardon_n of_o james_n and_o james_n after_o have_v pause_v a_o while_n answer_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o both_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o criminal_a punishment_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o guilty_a suffer_v as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 20.19_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 3._o b._n if_o those_o who_o seduce_v people_n to_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v james_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lightfoot_n herod_n know_v peter_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n do_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o he_o act_n with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o james_n 4._o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o public_a death_n 5._o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n assemble_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 2._o &_o 17._o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o deliverance_n 6._o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o criminal_a have_v only_o one_o chain_n tie_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guard_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 30._o senec._n ep._n 5._o &_o lib._n the_o tranquil_a c._n 10._o augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n two_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n a_o thief_n and_o one_o bind_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o other_o innocent_a both_o of_o they_o tie_v with_o one_o chain_n but_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o convenient_a pass_v along_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v as_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la phrase_n it_o and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o diligent_a effort_n of_o peter_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o secure_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a 7._o a_o light_n shine_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n 2.9_o on_o the_o apartment_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v chain_v which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n and_o smite_v peter_n side_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rouse_v any_o one_o quick_o that_o be_v without_o delay_n 8._o gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v gird_v thy_o coat_n on_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v jer._n 13.1_o peter_n have_v lie_v down_o in_o his_o coat_n bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n dio_fw-mi translate_v caligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n shoe_n these_o sort_n of_o shoe_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shoe_n call_v dusty_a because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o shortness_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o the_o dust_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o outward_a garment_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v go_v abroad_o 9_o he_o wist_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n because_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o deliverance_n do_v exceed_v all_o belief_n for_o when_o those_o thing_n happen_v we_o most_o wish_v for_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v happen_v see_v gen._n 45.26_o job_n 29.24_o psal_n 126.1_o so_o when_o flaminius_n by_o a_o herald_n declare_v the_o grecian_n freeman_n and_o only_o liable_a to_o their_o own_o law_n when_o the_o people_n say_v livy_n lib._n 33._o hear_v the_o herald_n voice_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v real_a be_v amaze_v they_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o not_o trust_v their_o own_o ear_n they_o fancy_v all_o but_o a_o dream_n each_o of_o they_o ask_v his_o fellow_n what_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v 10._o but_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch._n the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v adrichomius_n be_v in_o the_o court_n which_o encompass_v herod_n palace_n about_o for_o it_o be_v herod_n not_o the_o city_n prison_n where_o the_o king_n soldier_n keep_v guard_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o prison_n and_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a entry_n which_o the_o french_a call_v corpse_n de_fw-fr garde_n where_o use_v to_o be_v sentry_n and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n be_v the_o best_a and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o entry_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v do_v without_o human_a care_n or_o labour_n leu._n 25.5_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o wisd_v 17.6_o mar._n 4.28_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o be_v fashion_v without_o the_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n
and_o homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a who_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o go_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n or_o one_o broad_a way_n within_o the_o city_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o peter_n industry_n now_o he_o be_v place_v in_o safety_n 11._o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o his_o amazement_n be_v shake_v off_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o deliverance_n have_v happen_v in_o reality_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n desire_v 12._o and_o consider_v that_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n this_o matron_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n because_o the_o house_n be_v call_v she_o without_o mention_v her_o husband_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o whereas_o ch_n 4.34_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v house_n sell_v they_o those_o house_n be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o ch_n 2.46_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n this_o john_n mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o paul_n there_o happen_v a_o little_a coldness_n ch_n 15.39_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o a_o strict_a friendship_n succeed_v this_o coldness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n col._n 4.11_o number_n he_o with_o jesus_n justus_n alone_o of_o the_o circumcise_a among_o his_o helper_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o divers_a congregation_n in_o several_a house_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o peter_n see_v v._o 17._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o necessity_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n force_v we_o to_o it_o holy_a meeting_n though_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o night_n be_v plain_a from_o v._o 6_o &_o 18._o 13._o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.16_o &_o 17._o ezek._n 40.11_o that_o be_v call_v say_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o the_o door_n and_o outward_a threshold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o door_n post_n and_o appear_v threshold_n but_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o open_a and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v always_o leave_v open_a a_o damsel_n come_v to_o see_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v that_o be_v to_o spy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o late_o at_o night_n she_o come_v say_v grotius_n that_o she_o may_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n who_o he_o be_v lest_o she_o shall_v rash_o let_v any_o one_o in_o name_v rhoda_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rose_n many_o woman_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susanna_n from_o a_o lily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadessa_n from_o a_o myrtle_n the_o greek_a name_n rhode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o menander_n 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z send_v from_o he_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z mat._n 11.10_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n angel_n messenger_n luke_n 7.24_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.52_o the_o spy_v send_v by_o joshuah_n who_o rahab_n entertain_v james_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n understand_v it_o here_o otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a angel_n need_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o obtain_v entrance_n and_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o their_o subtileness_n can_v penetrate_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o damsel_n out_o of_o her_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peter_n deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v understand_v the_o messenger_n discourse_v of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v peter_n 16._o they_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o joy_n 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v desire_v silence_n by_o the_o becken_v of_o his_o hand_n as_o afterward_o ch_n 13.16.19.33.21.40_o quimilian_n speak_v of_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v either_o hold_v up_o or_o down_o according_a as_o we_o consent_v or_o deny_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o tell_v you_o to_o james_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peculiar_o select_v together_o with_o john_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o who_o some_o believe_v govern_v then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v christian_n as_o before_o ch_z 2.30.10.23.11_o 1_o &_o 12._o james_n 1._o 2_o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o deliverance_n tell_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n about_o he_o and_o they_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o go_v out_o he_o go_v out_o into_o another_o place_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o say_v he_o go_v towards_o antioch_n and_o then_o by_o long_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o lactantius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 25_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n moreover_o damasus_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 7._o ration_n temp._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o therefore_o what_o petavius_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o faithfulness_n or_o credit_v worthy_a of_o a_o history_n remain_v in_o obscurity_n this_o also_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v of_o both_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o rome_n of_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o 25_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d his_o contention_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o begin_v theâ—â—_n and_o of_o a_o successor_n appoint_v by_o he_o 18._o among_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v peter_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o peter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 19_o examine_v the_o keeper_n that_o be_v cause_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o keeper_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hale_v out_o to_o punishment_n plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n to_o trajan_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v when_o they_o again_o confess_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o three_o time_n question_v they_o with_o threat_n of_o punishment_n see_v they_o obstinate_a i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o
evil_a it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o violate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v averse_a it_o be_v straight_o vanish_v it_o be_v now_o none_o there_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v religion_n by_o patience_n or_o death_n in_o which_o if_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v both_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o religion_n socrates_n relate_v 3_o hist._n 21._o that_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o commend_v because_o he_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v as_o he_o please_v so_o flavius_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n write_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o by_o constraint_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o act_v so_o as_o to_o give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o death_n and_o bond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o religion_n tertullianus_n to_o scapula_n c._n 11._o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o you_o natural_o know_v at_o who_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n you_o tremble_v at_o who_o benefit_n you_o rejoice_v you_o also_o fancy_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n which_o we_o know_v be_v devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o natural_a liberty_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a nor_o do_v once_o religion_n either_o incommodate_v or_o advantage_v another_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o impose_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n council_n of_o tolet._n iu_o can._n 56._o as_o man_n die_v by_o obey_v the_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n so_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n nicolas_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n c._n 41._o but_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n we_o can_v write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o convince_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vain_o wise_a rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o violence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o v._n 3._o &_o 17._o with_o myself_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o myself_o which_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o the_o fame_a beza_n construe_v with_o the_o verb_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o judge_v with_o myself_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n i_o think_v but_o the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_n and_o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behove_v or_o ought_v which_z follows_z the_o most_o learned_a lewis_n de_fw-fr diu_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o despise_v for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o use_v even_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o salt_n undergo_v the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n name_n be_v here_o take_v either_o for_o his_o very_a person_n who_o name_n it_o be_v as_o above_z c._n 4._o v._n 12._o or_o for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o religion_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 41._o mat._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.3_o ought_o as_o of_o bind_a duty_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o seducer_n impostor_n and_o grand_a adversary_n to_o god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o vex_v afflict_a and_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n i_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o when_o paul_n persecute_v they_o with_o outrageous_a violence_n he_o account_v they_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n detestable_a villain_n see_v above_o c._n 8.3_o &_o 22.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o give_v my_o approbation_n to_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o by_o my_o suffrage_n approve_v of_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n whereby_o they_o destroy_v the_o christian_n see_v above_o c_o 8._o 1._o c._n 22._o 20._o and_o in_o every_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v usual_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o also_o frequent_o their_o juridical_a and_o civil_a convention_n as_o 1_o mac._n 7.12_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n 13.41_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o christian_a assembly_n meet_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n jac._n 2.2_o here_o therefore_o by_o synagogue_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n into_o which_o paul_n sometime_o violent_o break_v in_o and_o hale_v they_o forth_o to_o insupportable_a torment_n or_o the_o juridical_a and_o civil_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o paul_n be_v bring_v or_o final_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n decree_v against_o the_o guilty_a be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o be_v scourge_v in_o a_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v the_o jew_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o a_o book_n be_v cite_v write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n of_o that_o flock_n be_v either_o punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o stone_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o punish_v they_o oft_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v i_o frequent_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o curse_n christ_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n pliny_n witness_v lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o further_o my_o mad_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n increase_a every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o satiate_v with_o torment_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o carry_v on_o that_o inhuman_a prosecution_n of_o they_o further_o even_o to_o city_n situate_v without_o judea_n 12._o whereupon_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o i_o be_v a_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o exercise_v myself_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o above_o c._n 24.18_o as_o i_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v that_o be_v whiile_n i_o go_v with_o that_o purpose_n or_o mind_n to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o above_o c._n 9_o 2._o with_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v obtain_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n letter_n of_o proxy_n whereby_o i_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o also_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o do_v that_o which_o i_o go_v about_o see_v above_o c._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 14._o &_o 22.5_o commission_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n 13._o at_o mid_a day_n that_o be_v about_o noon_n as_o
prophet_n and_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n commit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o demand_v this_o jesus_n constitute_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 38._o repent_v the_o greek_a be_v wise_a again_o or_o return_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v you_o repent_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o change_v your_o thought_n but_o also_o your_o life_n for_o the_o better_a and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a precept_n nothing_o make_v true_a repentance_n say_v st._n austin_n temp._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr temp._n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v my_o annot._n upon_o mat._n 3.2_o 8._o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a hen._n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o most_o liberal_a and_o munificent_a charity_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n no_o oblivion_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o strike_v with_o a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n because_o that_o sacred_a immersion_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n like_o a_o certain_a signet_n diploma_n or_o patent_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o remission_n and_o utter_v deface_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v remember_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n only_o or_o pour_v on_o of_o a_o little_a water_n but_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o first_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la declare_v 3.6_o upon_o mat._n 3.6_o this_o say_v causaubon_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o person_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n which_o the_o very_a word_n baptizo_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o swim_v upon_o the_o superficies_n therefore_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n what_o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n for_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n baptise_v see_v our_o annot._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o and_o our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 3.6_o &_o mark_v 1.5_o second_o 1.9_o mat._n 3.16_o &_o mark_v 1.9_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o synod_n of_o celichyth_n an._n d._n 816._o where_o wolfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v 11._o can._n 11._o let_v say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n beware_v that_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o let_v they_o be_v always_o plunge_v in_o the_o font_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v thrice_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o must_v this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n see_v our_o lit._n expl._n mat._n 3.15_o three_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n 5._o who_o be_v crown_v pope_n anno._n 1305._o under_o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v the_o abuse_n introduce_v into_o some_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o baptism_n without_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o aspersion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o intend_v mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o baptism_n as_o zepper_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n who_o to_o this_o day_n plunge_v into_o the_o water_n those_o they_o baptise_v and_o deny_v any_o one_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 9_o council_n florent_fw-la sect._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o lib._n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 693._o ductor_n dubit_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o reg._n 15._o numb_a 9_o as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o sylvester_n sguropulus_fw-la and_o cassander_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o immersion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n baptise_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n the_o greek_a word_n baptein_n say_v salmasius_n in_o the_o note_n of_o divers_a upon_o sulpitius_n severus_n 16._o st._n martin_n be_v life_n n._n 16._o from_o which_o the_o word_n baptizein_o derive_v signify_v immersion_n not_o sprinkle_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o single_a or_o treble_a immersion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v peter_n avitabolis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o asian_a christian_n inhabit_v iberia_n and_o colchi_n only_o they_o who_o be_v bedrid_a say_v salmasius_n because_o they_o lie_v down_o be_v baptize_v as_o convenience_n will_v permit_v not_o as_o they_o who_o plunge_v their_o head_n under_o water_n but_o by_o pour_v the_o water_n upon_o their_o whole_a body_n thus_o novatus_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o effusion_n all_o over_o not_o by_o immersion_n 40._o euseb_n 6._o hist_o c._n 43._o orat._n 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v many_o and_o various_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o wash_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o these_o appellation_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o wash_v because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n initiandis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la water_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v to_o wash_v all_o sin_n away_o there_o all_o vice_n be_v bury_v which_o in_o the_o book_n inscribe_v reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o open_o testify_v that_o sin_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o we_o for_o as_o say_v st._n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o to_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o immersion_n either_o sprinkle_n or_o any_o any_o other_o way_n of_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o as_o tho._n aquinas_n excellent_o well_o observe_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o signifier_n to_o determine_v what_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n but_o god_n it_o be_v who_o by_o thing_n sensible_a signify_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o change_v the_o least_o tittle_n in_o any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o add_v any_o new_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 20_o 21._o for_o that_o st._n peter_n assert_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o exterior_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o express_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
common_o and_o for_o distinction_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a be_v praeses_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n paul_n master_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v keeper_n and_o conveyer_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n his_o son_n take_v his_o chair_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n command_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o his_o word_n they_o may_v become_v bold_a 35._o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o act_v with_o such_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o special_a care_n lest_o in_o your_o preposterous_a zeal_n you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o afterward_o you_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o gamaliel_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n stir_v up_o with_o fury_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o by_o his_o discourse_n moderate_v their_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v capellus_n his_o disciple_n paul_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o waste_v it_o sacerdot_n in_o sum_n talm._n l._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ben_v sacerdot_n and_o maimonides_n attribute_n a_o fact_n to_o gamaliel_n far_o different_a as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o advice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v heretic_n so_o abound_v in_o his_o day_n meaning_n christian_n there_o be_v none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v he_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o god_n be_v request_v to_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n which_o form_n he_o put_v with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n then_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o every_o one_o mouth_n if_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o argue_v such_o a_o enrage_a spirit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o hatred_n at_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o man_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o except_o that_o one_o will_v think_v to_o reconcile_v maimonides_n and_o luke_n by_o say_v this_o be_v gamaliels_n mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n and_o even_o dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o human_a violence_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o human_a policy_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o root_n out_o must_v be_v look_v for_o from_o god_n and_o not_o hasten_v by_o human_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o compose_v that_o prayer_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n disappoint_v and_o overturn_v their_o design_n as_o to_o paul_n gamaliel_n disciple_n that_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o gamaliel_n himself_o be_v indeed_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o paul_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o that_o then_o he_o have_v change_v his_o thought_n god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o mild_a course_n which_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o afterward_o paul_n dissent_v from_o his_o master_n as_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a temper_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o more_o angry_a and_o hostile_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n theudas_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a but_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n pronounce_v by_o a_o diphthong_n theuda_n as_o they_o call_v thomas_n thaumas_n and_o joseph_n jauseph_n as_o grotius_n note_v luke_n say_v henry_n valesius_fw-la or_o rather_o gamaliel_n in_o luke_n say_v express_o 11._o upon_o eusth_n book_n 2._o ch_z 11._o that_o theudas_n rise_v up_o but_o very_o late_o yea_o in_o these_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n which_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o very_o late_o for_o so_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n late_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n for_o before_o these_o day_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o wherefore_o when_o luke_n subjoin_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o theudas_n be_v old_a than_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a which_o gloss_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v example_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o which_o be_v near_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o for_o that_o reason_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n have_v use_v the_o word_n retrò_fw-la to_o say_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o in_o time_n past_a and_o retrosior_n for_o ancient_a and_o nevertheless_o retrò_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o pòst_fw-la afterward_o but_o because_o causabone_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o greek_n speak_v so_o we_o produce_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n end_n in_o lib._n 7._o storm_n towards_o the_o end_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o luke_n do_v for_o have_v observe_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o to_o have_v come_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n he_o subjoin_v for_o martion_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n but_o he_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o add_v then_o after_o who_o simon_n for_o a_o while_o hear_v peter_n preach_v who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n that_o after_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o who_o for_o neither_o be_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o martion_n but_o rather_o live_v long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v constant_a among_o all_o but_o certain_o clemens_n while_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o reckon_v they_o first_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o put_v simon_n the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o also_o geographer_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o land_n and_o name_n of_o people_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o say_v after_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v above_o these_o those_o be_v place_v 18._o exercltat_fw-la 2_o ch_z 18._o and_o so_o much_o against_o causabons_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o theudas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v old_a than_o judas_n but_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o evince_v that_o theudas_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o theudas_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o theudas_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 20_o book_n of_o his_o antiq._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o ch._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o theudas_n of_o who_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a council_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o judea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o other_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n see_v then_o
tertullian_n also_o write_v that_o judea_n be_v tax_v by_o sentius_n saturninus_n whence_o it_o appear_v 19_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n c._n 19_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n some_o have_v read_v in_o luke_n gospel_n saturninus_n for_o quirinius_n beside_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o josephus_n shall_v have_v pretermit_v the_o first_o tax_v who_o yet_o be_v so_o accurate_a in_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o his_o nation_n that_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n for_o he_o mention_v both_o sentius_n saturninus_n &_o quintilius_n varus_n his_o successor_n when_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o tax_v that_o luke_n &_o josephus_n mention_v but_o that_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v who_o think_v this_o tax_v to_o have_v happen_v after_o archelaus_n his_o banishment_n chronico_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o eusebius_n place_v that_o tumult_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o tax_v make_v by_o quirinius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n neither_o be_v eusebius_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v luke_n and_o josephus_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tax_v it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o blind_a but_o in_o this_o discord_n he_o for_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n choose_v to_o disbelieve_v josephus_n and_o to_o follow_v luke_n which_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o far_o more_o likely_a and_o probable_a then_o that_o of_o scaliger_n who_o think_v there_o be_v two_o taxing_n of_o judea_n both_o make_v by_o quirinius_n but_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n many_o thing_n not_o very_o probable_a do_v occur_v first_o it_o behove_v quirinius_n to_o have_v be_v twice_o send_v to_o syria_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o tax_n first_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n then_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v twice_o send_v to_o govern_v a_o province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o josephus_n that_o accurate_a historian_n when_o he_o mention_n quirinius_n his_o come_n to_o syria_n and_o judea_n say_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o syria_n before_o or_o that_o any_o tax_v be_v before_o that_o time_n make_v either_o by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o roman_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o tax_v have_v be_v make_v already_o why_o be_v it_o do_v again_o by_o the_o same_o man_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v right_o make_v and_o without_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o but_o if_o not_o well_o just_o it_o behove_v to_o send_v another_o who_o shall_v make_v a_o more_o just_a tax_v further_o how_o can_v that_o former_a tax_v be_v make_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n while_o herod_n reign_v see_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v declare_v herod_n to_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n by_o a_o undoubted_a right_n neither_o have_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n a_o right_a to_o act_n any_o thing_n by_o authority_n in_o judea_n so_o long_o as_o king_n herod_n live_v i_o pass_v by_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o herod_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v saturninus_n and_o varus_n but_o not_o quirinius_n be_v caesar_n deputy_n in_o syria_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o be_o chief_o incline_v to_o think_v scaliger_n opinion_n not_o probable_a who_o argue_v for_o two_o taxing_n neither_o do_v it_o withstand_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v the_o first_o for_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_n tax_v judea_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o tax_v before_o it_o be_v also_o false_a what_o scaliger_n say_v that_o the_o latter_a tax_v belong_v to_o archelaus_n his_o tetrarchy_n 18._o infine_v 17._o ant._n &_o init_fw-la 18._o and_o be_v for_o his_o good_n only_o yea_o josephus_n say_v express_o that_o quirinius_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o tax_n throughout_o syria_n and_o judea_n petavius_n follow_v scaliger_n opinion_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o only_a that_o both_o these_o taxing_n be_v make_v by_o quirinius_n temp_n in_o rat._n temp_n be_v send_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o syria_n but_o both_o luke_n and_o josephus_n their_o word_n refel_v this_o for_o luke_n say_v when_o cirenus_fw-la be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o josephus_n have_v to_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n casaubon_n in_o his_o exercitation_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o reconcile_v josephus_n and_o luke_n but_o indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n all_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n which_o since_o it_o be_v heinous_a to_o say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n upon_o the_o jewish_a writer_n which_o if_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a to_o any_o there_o remain_v yet_o this_o one_o way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o we_o mention_v already_o that_o in_o luke_n text_n we_o restore_v saturninus_n instead_o of_o quirinius_n and_o that_o we_o say_v the_o tax_v in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a governor_n but_o by_o king_n herod_n himself_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o this_o tax_v be_v indeed_o finish_v and_o perfect_v when_o quirinius_n be_v governor_n after_o archelaus_n his_o banishment_n yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v thus_o also_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o luke_n and_o josephus_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_v luke_n and_o josephus_n agree_v excellent_o well_o together_o for_o the_o evangelist_n call_v that_o tax_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o tax_v of_o the_o governor_n quirinius_n because_o it_o end_v at_o length_n under_o quirinius_n this_o indeed_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fit_a interpretation_n of_o that_o gospel_n text_n in_o luke_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v only_o one_o tax_v to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o two_o as_o scaliger_n and_o other_o follow_v his_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n have_v devise_v thus_o far_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la draw_v away_o much_o people_n that_o be_v make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v origen_n cell_n lib._n 1._o cont_n cell_n who_o after_o he_o be_v punish_v himself_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v overthrow_v except_o some_o few_o remainder_n 38._o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o matt._n 27.19_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o these_o word_n must_v be_v join_v that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o if_o this_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o construction_n require_v that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o follow_v till_o the_o forecited_a part_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v enclose_v between_o two_o parenthesis_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v 39_o you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v you_o will_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o man_n bullinger_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n high_o extol_v this_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v calvin_n gamaliel_n draw_v a_o perverse_a consequence_n from_o true_a principle_n because_o that_o which_o only_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o faith_n he_o do_v misapply_v to_o outward_a duty_n and_o way_n of_o act_v and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o overthrow_v all_o political_a order_n but_o also_o he_o enervate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n castellio_n in_o his_o vatican_n answer_v calvin_n thus_o see_v the_o business_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v yet_o then_o in_o controversy_n and_o not_o about_o any_o crime_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n gamaliel_n can_v not_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o better_a advice_n first_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13.15_o matt._n 13.15_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o
24._o 1_o sam._n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n when_o he_o may_v also_o the_o example_n which_o gamaliel_n produce_v be_v true_a now_o whereas_o gamaliel_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o advice_n have_v never_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o calvin_n say_v that_o this_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v such_o as_o will_v overthrow_v all_o political_a order_n and_o enervate_a church-discipline_n he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o nerve_n though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o nerve_n as_o calvin_n speak_v also_o political_a order_n be_v in_o force_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o lxx_o elder_n judge_v in_o small_a and_o more_o easy_a cause_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o moses_n and_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n concern_v they_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v do_v now_o adultery_n manslaughter_n false_a witness_n and_o other_o certain_a and_o know_v crime_n may_v without_o hazard_n be_v judge_v but_o for_o heretic_n the_o matter_n be_v controvert_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v debate_v any_o more_o than_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o as_o moses_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n overthrow_v the_o political_a order_n so_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a oracle_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o thing_n not_o controvert_v these_o be_v castellio_n word_n with_o which_o agree_v these_o choice_a word_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o nou._n 5._o 1680._o of_o society_n of_o man_n christian_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o blood_n especial_o from_o use_v any_o such_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o either_o of_o they_o use_v these_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o christian_n thus_o far_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n william_n lloyd_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n great_a erudition_n singular_a piety_n and_o benignity_n to_o who_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v all_o my_o life_n time_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v extreme_o bind_v 32._o orat._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n brand_v our_o enemy_n with_o reproach_n as_o many_o do_v cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o foul_a language_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cuttle_n fish_n that_o it_o vomit_v its_o ink_n in_o the_o water_n to_o escape_v the_o fisher_n but_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o fight_v for_o christ_n because_o we_o fight_v with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o christ_n do_v salvianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marseille_n provide_v lib._n 5._o the_o provide_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o heresy_n every_o orthodox_n man_n abhor_v they_o be_v heretic_n say_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o they_o be_v heretic_n with_o we_o but_o with_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o so_o far_o judge_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o they_o defame_v ourselves_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o heretical_a overthwartedness_n what_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v with_o themselves_o god_n honour_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v ungodly_a but_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n they_o err_v but_o they_o err_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n think_v that_o they_o both_o honour_n and_o love_n god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o this_o heterodox_n error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v know_v except_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n as_o i_o think_v therefore_o lengthen_v his_o patience_n to_o they_o because_o he_o see_v that_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o aright_o yet_o they_o do_v err_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o judgement_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v religious_a 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v they_o away_o untouched_a which_o yet_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gamaliel_n speak_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o they_o command_v to_o go_v aside_o or_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o assemble_v against_o they_o as_o innocent_n and_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n they_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o judicial_a punishment_n of_o forty_o stripe_n enjoin_v deuter._n 25._o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n a_o strike_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o correct_v their_o own_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n even_o with_o stroke_n they_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o strict_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 41._o and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o be_v base_o beat_v as_o christ_n foretell_v 23._o mat._n 10.17_o 21_o 35_o 23.34_o mark_v 12.5.13.9_o luke_n 12.11_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o luke_n 6.22_o 23._o also_o remember_v his_o command_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o so_o much_o constancy_n of_o mind_n endure_v these_o persecution_n that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o also_o great_o rejoice_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o eminent_a for_o learning_n dr._n j._n sharp_a dean_n of_o norwich_n who_o former_o by_o his_o own_o beneficence_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n heneage_n finch_n late_a high-chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v frequent_o and_o large_o supply_v my_o want_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n make_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n an._n dom._n 1680._o say_v most_o true_o and_o elegant_o of_o the_o just_a man._n let_v what_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n from_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v further_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o happy_a time_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o action_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v approbation_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o light_a affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o exercise_v 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o be_v assure_v will_v work_v for_o he_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o say_v calvin_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v respect_v which_o associate_n we_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o glory_n swallow_v up_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o turn_v its_o reproach_n mockery_n and_o abuse_n to_o a_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n rely_v upon_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n no_o wise_a fright_v with_o the_o adversary_n threat_n or_o punishment_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n of_o the_o
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
from_o that_o too_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o determine_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v as_o one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o paul_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v what_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o paul_n gal._n 2.2_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v 2._o joseph_n 20._o antiq_fw-la 2._o for_o when_o izates_n king_n of_o the_o adjabene_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o one_o ananias_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_a his_o tutor_n dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o circumcision_n pious_o worship_n god_n if_o he_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a institution_n for_o therein_o do_v religion_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n a_o while_n afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o jew_n name_v eleazar_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n do_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_a likewise_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a from_o all_o hope_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n there_o remain_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a portion_n and_o this_o favourable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n 24._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr capit._fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n abrabanel_n approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o word_n whoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_a shall_v inherit_v hell_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n that_o live_v whilst_o yet_o their_o state_n be_v flourish_v have_v more_o rigid_a sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o the_o sense_n of_o calamity_n have_v since_o humble_v and_o render_v less_o apt_a to_o censure_n for_o these_o dare_v not_o deny_v all_o participation_n of_o bliss_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o still_o they_o esteem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o people_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n of_o old_a be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o arise_v their_o murmur_a against_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o he_o seem_v to_o equal_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v daily_o live_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o domestic_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o send_v they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o before_o cap._n 9_o so_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o some_o add_v also_o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la have_v a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v universal_a test_n in_o epitome_n isagogica_n ad_fw-la histor_n n._n test_n not_o of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o matth._n 28.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o so_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o praetorian_a prefect_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o old_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n or_o province_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n there_o be_v presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n who_o say_v the_o same_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v the_o administration_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o in_o common_a to_o wit_n ordinary_o of_o which_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v then_o distinct_a gift_n some_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o other_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o consult_v they_o whether_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n accompany_v by_o the_o antiochean_a brethren_n some_o small_a part_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o afterward_o ca._n 20._o v._n 38._o ca._n 21._o v._n 15._o they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n in_o which_o there_o already_o dwell_v some_o christian_n see_v before_o ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o v._n 19_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o divers_a place_n by_o their_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v divine_o to_o assist_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n this_o tiding_n of_o such_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v cause_v the_o faithful_a much_o to_o rejoice_v 4._o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o be_v welcome_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o jerusalem-christians_a 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n willing_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o side_v with_o those_o that_o move_v this_o debate_n at_o antioch_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o those_o man_n who_o sect_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n seem_v to_o have_v reckon_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a too_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n give_v not_o place_n to_o they_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o word_n of_o old_a be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n and_o sometime_o use_v in_o good_a sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n whence_o paul_n afterward_o ch._n 26.5_o call_v pharisaisme_n the_o most_o exquisite_a or_o strict_a heresy_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n nay_o he_o give_v christianity_n itself_o the_o same_o title_n ch._n 24.14_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o those_o zealot_n that_o will_v have_v subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v chief_o press_v circumcision_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v there_o can_v afterward_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o keep_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o judaisme_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o circumcision_n beside_o whoever_o do_v take_v that_o upon_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v touch_v moral_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v the_o incomparable_a curcellaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v remain_v there_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o seem_v depart_v thence_o before_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o yet_o in_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v act_v 8.1_o but_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fame_n
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o long_o after_o continue_v their_o residence_n there_o but_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v origen_n on_o genesis_n and_o eucherius_n of_o l_o of_o we_o who_o write_v that_o the_o east_n fall_v to_o thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o south_n to_o simon_n and_o matthew_n the_o north_n to_o philip_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o midland_n region_n to_o mathias_n and_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o john_n and_o andrew_n the_o west_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o all_o the_o world_n alike_o to_o paul_n whence_o in_o some_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n when_o the_o same_o happen_v there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o a_o total_a silence_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o their_o work_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o viz._n how_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o place_n this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o apostle_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o also_o alone_o be_v read_v to_o have_v deliver_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n although_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o john_n who_o be_v mention_v gal._n 2.9_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v there_o v._o 1._o that_o he_o after_o fourteen_o year_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v also_o titus_n with_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o there_o recount_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v so_o that_o at_o least_o four_o apostle_n appear_v there_o peter_z james_n john_n and_o paul_n beside_o those_o apostolical_a preacher_n barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v act_v 15.22_o as_o also_o titus_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.2_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o consist_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a convention_n than_o this_o unless_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o present_a thus_o curcellaeus_n other_o conceive_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v here_o actual_o present_a and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v afterward_o among_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n all_o abroad_o begin_v to_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o on_o verse_n the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_v other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n mere_a brethren_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o v._o 22._o and_o 23._o 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n peter_z rise_v up_z to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n man_n brethren_n so_o peter_n call_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o ancient_a or_o first_o day_n the_o famous_a lightfoot_n doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n have_v respect_n to_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o he_o the_o say_v lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o thou_o first_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n may_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o ch._n v._o 21._o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o among_o we_o which_o time_n be_v express_v luke_n 1.2_o by_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n among_o we_o who_o of_o the_o circumcision_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v to_o wit_n first_o 8._o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o when_o i_o perform_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v adopt_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n circumcise_a it_o be_v plain_a peter_n here_o respect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n by_o his_o ministry_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n sang._n in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n say_v curcellaeus_n and_o this_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o year_n as_o most_o chronologer_n acknowledge_v be_v elapse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o god_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v divine_o institute_v have_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a present_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o after_o this_o celebrate_a council_n the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v act_v 21.20_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n say_v that_o then_o almost_o all_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n from_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o christ_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v present_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o grievous_o offend_v god_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n say_v grotius_n tempt_v his_o patience_n and_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o oppose_v his_o will_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o put_v etc._n etc._n as_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n which_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o great_a molestation_n the_o yoke_n to_o wit_n of_o bondage_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o legal_a rite_n gal._n 5.1_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o requisite_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v suit_v rather_o to_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n than_o to_o man_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o yoke_n but_o a_o easy_a one_o and_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11.30_o for_o what_o say_v salvian_n do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o only_a faith_n chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_v
beside_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o typical_a sense_n be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o maccabee_n subject_v to_o themselves_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o when_o hyrcanus_n subdue_v the_o edomite_n 17._o joseph_n 12._o antiq._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la 13._o ant._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o mystic_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o amos_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n embrace_v christianity_n may_v sincere_o and_o religious_o worship_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o requirement_n this_o verse_n be_v often_o expound_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o bereschith_n rabah_n sect._n 88_o seek_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n it_o be_v jirshou_fw-mi may_v possess_v for_o which_o the_o seventy_o read_v jidreshou_n may_v seek_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o take_v the_o verb_n of_o possess_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v take_v deut._n 2._o v._o 24._o and_o 31._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v the_o rest_n of_o edom_n but_o the_o seventy_o take_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n eth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a to_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 34.2_o king_n 6.5_o and_o ch._n 9.25_o nehem._n 9_o v._o 32_o and_o 34._o jer._n 33.5_o and_o ch._n 38.16_o ezech._n 39.14_o and_o for_o edom_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v adam_n or_o rather_o say_v the_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr as_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o they_o may_v think_v edom_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o for_o the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n represent_v the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n esau_n or_o edom_n shadow_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o as_o it_o extend_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o child_n of_o edom_n they_o mean_v all_o christian_n since_o therefore_o here_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o relic_n of_o edom_n they_o fit_o enough_o thereby_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o amos_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o bear_v no_o sense_n unless_o understand_v as_o just_a before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n put_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o who_o man_n seek_v that_o tabernacle_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o amos_n 9.12_o in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o hebrew_n pleonasm_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n for_o since_o by_o nation_n be_v understand_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o adjective_n more_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n word_n see_v matth._n 28.19_o rom._n 2.14_o 18._o know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v heretofore_o about_o 800_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n publish_v his_o intention_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n which_o now_o he_o execute_v for_o whatever_o god_n do_v or_o be_v any_o time_n to_o do_v be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o with_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o rev._n 13.8_o 19_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o importune_a yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o gentile_a christian_n but_o a_o epistle_n exhortatory_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n to_o piety_n hesychius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n james_n decide_v here_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o this_o manner_n 275._o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la cod._n 275._o how_o shall_v i_o celebrate_v james_n the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n among_o the_o lamp_n overshining_a and_o among_o the_o star_n the_o most_o illustrious_a peter_n preach_v james_n decree_v and_o a_o few_o word_n dispatch_v the_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abrogate_v nor_o deprave_v the_o decree_n for_o in_o i_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a speak_v by_o my_o organ_n i_o yield_v indeed_o a_o tongue_n but_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o language_n and_o giver_n of_o speech_n 20._o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o appear_v v._o 29._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v curcellaeus_n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sang._n in_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la esu_fw-la sang._n pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollution_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sort_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o moses_n law_n do_v forbid_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o special_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a whence_o god_n mal._n 1.7_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n pollute_v and_o we_o read_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o nebuchodonosor_n appoint_v to_o be_v feed_v daily_o with_o his_o victual_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n whereof_o himself_o drink_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o king_n table_n nor_o from_o his_o wine_n dan._n 1._o because_o they_o fear_v that_o among_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o deut._n 14._o or_o offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v this_o command_n 34.15_o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o their_o god_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v invite_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o dangerous_a example_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o eat_v they_o 1._o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o private_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infidel_n that_o have_v invite_v we_o at_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2._o as_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v eat_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o certain_a false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v banquet_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v consider_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o the_o 10._o as_o to_o the_o former_a respect_n to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o middling_a or_o indifferent_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v without_o administer_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n or_o which_o may_v at_o least_o so_o be_v
return_v to_o antioch_n alone_o judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n possible_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o joseph_n justus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barsabas_n before_o in_o ch._n 1._o v._n 23._o and_o silas_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v silvanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o chief_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v lead_v man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n and_o authority_n and_o write_v letter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o beza_n that_o the_o copulative_a be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n for_o say_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v debate_v it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n elsewhere_o and_o in_o cilicia_n a_o region_n next_o to_o syria_n in_o tarsus_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o paul_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v be_v conversant_a since_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v before_o ch._n 9.30_o and_o ch._n 11.25_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v there_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o contest_v about_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n begin_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ch._n 16.4_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o of_o many_o other_o province_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 8._o &_o 10._o yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n wheresover_n this_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o express_o and_o profess_o teach_v greeting_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o to_o external_a thing_n but_o before_o all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o or_o they_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n desire_v or_o wish_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v salutem_fw-la greeting_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n horace_n imitate_v this_o greecisme_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o begin_v celso_n gaudere_fw-la 24._o certain_z who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v some_o convert_v jew_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n see_v before_o v._o 1._o trouble_a you_o with_o word_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vain_a talk_n and_o argue_v have_v disquiet_v your_o mind_n subvert_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v render_v your_o conscience_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a say_v you_o must_v be_v cirâ—_n cumcize_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n ceremonial_a of_o moses_n for_o touch_v that_o only_o be_v the_o debate_n none_o question_v but_o that_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v by_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v for_o i_o command_v or_o require_v see_v matth._n 4.3_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o ch._n 19_o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 20.17_o esther_n 1.10_o and_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o with_o the_o arabian_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o brethren_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o require_v circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n above_o ch._n 13.50.14.19_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propagate_v his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n 27._o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o our_o unanimous_a decree_n both_o by_o our_o write_n and_o their_o speak_v 28._o for_o it_o seem_v goe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o say_v curcellaeus_n appear_v what_o authority_n this_o apostolic_a decree_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o dictate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v they_o for_o if_o we_o great_o esteem_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n fill_v with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefort_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o therein_o be_v only_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o of_o divers_a apostle_n and_o very_a many_o apostolic_a man_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o therein_o must_v be_v handle_v doctrine_n most_o grave_a and_o important_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o after_o council_n have_v such_o great_a author_n o_o with_o what_o out-spread_a arm_n will_v they_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o which_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o there_o preside_v the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n envy_n pride_n ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o rather_o than_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o compose_v difference_n they_o rather_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n by_o the_o word_n burden_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o moral_a precept_n who_o honesty_n nature_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o tutor_n be_v able_a present_o to_o teach_v any_o one_o for_o as_o say_v curcellaeus_n the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o release_v any_o one_o from_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o injoyner_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o ought_v those_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v
so_o honest_a and_o commendable_a that_o of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o even_o although_o none_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o certain_a positive_a law_n be_v call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v indeed_o found_v in_o natural_a honesty_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o all_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o moral_a and_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v oft_o recommend_v urge_v and_o inculcate_v lest_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o sort_n whereof_o moses_n deliver_v many_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o prescribe_v only_o those_o here_o mention_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o especial_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a unto_o that_o so_o the_o difficulty_n of_o christian_a discipline_n may_v not_o retard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o james_n before_o v._o 10._o and_o 19_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_o where_o to_o be_v â—â—served_v be_v understand_v grotius_n note_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v pure_o greek_a and_o by_o demosthenes_n and_o plutarch_n use_v of_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v tertullian_n beside_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v cyprian_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o salmasius_n think_v this_o place_n corrupt_v for_o say_v he_o 440._o libro_fw-la de_fw-la foenore_fw-la trapezitico_fw-la p._n 440._o in_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o construction_n be_v not_o at_o all_o greek_a nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v the_o greek_n common_o say_v who_o also_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o the_o syntaxis_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v it_o excellent_o have_v that_o reverend_a dr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n now_o the_o most_o worthy_a dean_n of_o paul_n note_v on_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n who_o have_v scarce_o his_o equal_a for_o learn_v sacred_a and_o secular_a ingenuity_n and_o eloquence_n who_o liberality_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o do_v with_o all_o gratitude_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v eminent_o experience_v 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n dispute_v with_o trypho_n will_v undergo_v all_o torment_n and_o punishment_n even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o either_o worship_n image_n or_o eat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o trypho_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o usurp_v that_o name_n but_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o seducer_n see_v our_o note_n before_o v._o 20._o and_o blood_n to_o wit_n dress_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o zonaras_n or_o reserve_v for_o the_o nonce_n as_o balsamon_n interpret_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v because_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o those_o precept_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o only_o bind_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o command_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o adam_n and_o noah_n to_o which_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n but_o take_v away_o nothing_o for_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o beginning_n monogamia_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la so_o that_o faith_n be_v revert_v from_o circumcision_n to_o the_o wholeness_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o individuity_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o divorce_v restrain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v back_o into_o paradise_n where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v of_o blood_n jejuniis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la as_o after_o the_o deluge_n so_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n suffice_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v permit_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o mere_a blood_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o a_o few_o drop_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v not_o diligent_o enough_o cleanse_v away_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vein_n and_o certain_o say_v grotius_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o superstitious_o press_v be_v easy_a so_o there_o be_v very_o honest_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v what_o be_v natural_a those_o nation_n which_o use_v such_o food_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fierce_a and_o wild_a as_o we_o see_v in_o america_n or_o if_o we_o look_v on_o what_o be_v moral_a it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o plain_a signification_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n for_o he_o that_o revenge_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o blood_n origen_n add_v another_o cause_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o say_v what_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n must_v be_v restrain_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n advise_v convenient_o to_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 4._o stromatum_fw-la l._n 4._o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carry_v by_o paul_n himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a hence_o s._n biblis_n in_o eusebius_n 1._o 5._o hist_o 1._o be_v rack_v to_o make_v she_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n feed_v upon_o infant_n generous_o answer_v how_o shall_v they_o eat_v child_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o brute_n beast_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n q._n 145._o since_o say_v he_o blood_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o flesh_n do_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o forbid_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n also_o god_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o immanity_n of_o beast_n who_o greedy_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o flesh_n they_o devour_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v relate_v how_o the_o scythian_n use_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o horse_n 3._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o ca._n 3._o and_o the_o arabian_n of_o their_o camel_n add_v then_o may_v such_o savage_a beast_n perish_v who_o make_v blood_n their_o food_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o touch_v blood_n since_o their_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n trim_v up_o with_o blood_n origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o thing_n strangle_v be_v animal_n dead_a and_o the_o blood_n not_o take_v out_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o food_n of_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o
matter_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o be_v antioch_n from_o whence_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o cilicia_n in_o which_o paul_n himself_o be_v bear_v confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n viz._n express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n before_o v._o 29._o but_o note_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v since_o that_o epistle_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n who_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o scruple_n by_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n see_v before_o v._o 23_o 24._o and_o afterward_o ch._n 16._o v._o 4._o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o isauria_n of_o which_o see_v above_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v there_o either_o at_o derbe_n or_o at_o lystra_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v that_o be_v who_o mother_n eunice_n as_o also_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a uncircumcised_a not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n though_o beget_v by_o a_o jewish_a mother_n 2._o which_o to_o wit_n timothy_n brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n 3._o 3.2_o act_n 19.22_o rom._n 16.21_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o his_o helper_n and_o his_o work-fellow_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o circumcise_v timothy_n because_o he_o lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o circumcision_n or_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v paul_n himself_o teach_v express_o 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o pain_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o yet_o convert_v may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v avoid_v timothy_n be_v son_n of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n as_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o profane_a father_n if_o he_o have_v neglect_v circumcision_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v they_o deliver_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n 29._o above_o ch._n 15.21_o &_o 29._o 5._o and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o so_o the_o church_n advance_v in_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v augment_v the_o multitude_n of_o young_a convert_v daily_o increase_v 6._o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v travel_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n the_o proconsular_a or_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o lesser_a asia_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o have_v upon_o the_o north_n bythinia_n upon_o the_o east_n phrygia_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n caria_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o phrygia_n and_o asia_n the_o proconsular_a above_o ch._n 2.9_o 10._o galatia_n otherwise_o call_v gallograecia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n border_v upon_o phrygia_n so_o call_v from_o the_o gall_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o country_n burn_v rome_n and_o lay_v waste_n italy_n fix_v their_o residence_n here_o where_o of_o old_a the_o phrygian_n do_v inhabit_v it_o be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o sacred_a geography_n divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o under_o theodosius_n the_o first_o galatia_n have_v upon_o the_o east_n helenopontus_fw-la upon_o the_o south_n galatia_n salutaris_n or_o the_o healthy_a upon_o the_o west_n phyrgia_n of_o which_o as_o strabo_n witness_v of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n paphlagonia_n it_o be_v metropolis_n be_v ancyra_n distinct_a from_o that_o ancyra_n of_o phrygia_n wherein_o of_o old_a be_v hold_v the_o ancyran_n synod_n galatia_n the_o second_o call_v also_o galatia_n the_o healthy_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o lay_v more_o to_o the_o south_n and_o east_n than_o the_o first_o galatia_n it_o have_v paphlagonia_n and_o honorias_n upon_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o south_n pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n its_o metropolis_n be_v pessinus_n call_v also_o pesinus_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n who_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o he_o may_v have_v have_v many_o either_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n some_o where_o else_o or_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o other_o to_o that_o work_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o least_o soon_o after_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o so_o that_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n do_v great_o lament_v the_o admirable_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n by_o paul_n ministry_n say_v ch._n 19.26_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n mysia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o hellespont_n border_v upon_o troas_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v mysi_n and_o mysii_n and_o in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n mysadii_fw-la say_v stephanus_n these_o mysian_o be_v man_n of_o a_o base_a temper_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o place_n become_v a_o proverb_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o worth_n they_o call_v he_o last_o of_o the_o mysian_o and_o because_o he_o who_o once_o come_v to_o be_v contemn_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o therefore_o from_o that_o nation_n flow_v another_o proverb_n the_o prey_n of_o the_o mysian_o this_o second_o aristotle_n make_v use_v of_o 1._o rhetoric_n lib._n 1._o as_o cicere_fw-la do_v of_o the_o first_o proverb_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v your_o asia_n consist_v of_o phrygia_n mysia_n caria_n lybia_n whether_o then_o be_v this_o proverb_n we_o or_o you_o a_o phrygian_a be_v make_v better_o by_o stripe_n for_o be_v not_o this_o your_o common_a say_n of_o all_o cariâ—_n if_o you_o be_v to_o do_v anything_o with_o hazard_n that_o it_o shall_v chief_o be_v do_v in_o caria_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o greek_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o despite_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o mysian_o strabo_n place_v also_o a_o people_n call_v the_o mysian_o in_o europe_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o panonia_n upon_o the_o river_n danubius_n and_o think_v that_o the_o mysian_o in_o asia_n take_v both_o their_o name_n and_o original_a from_o they_o but_o these_o in_o europe_n be_v by_o plinius_n call_v moesi_n mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o lesser_a or_o helespontick_a lie_v towards_o the_o hellespont_n and_o have_v troas_n upon_o the_o south_n and_o the_o great_a which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la olympum_fw-la or_o olympenica_n where_o live_v the_o people_n call_v olympeni_n it_o be_v border_v upon_o the_o west_n with_o mysia_n the_o lesser_a and_o troas_n upon_o
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
constantine_n the_o great_a do_v begin_v to_o build_v sumptuous_a church_n to_o god_n then_o also_o in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o wooden_a table_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o of_o stone_n erect_v which_o yet_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o wooden_a table_n do_v before_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o gentile_n call_v unknown_a because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a common_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o lucan_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n the_o uncertain_a god_n by_o trebellius_n pollion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n moses_n his_o uncertain_a deity_n by_o the_o ethnic_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n altogether_o hide_v by_o caius_n caligula_n in_o philo_n ipsum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o unnamed_a god_n and_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n himself_o ch._n 45.15_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n carmel_n in_o tacitus_n 78._o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 78._o give_v neither_o a_o image_n nor_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o god_n but_o only_o a_o altar_n and_o reverence_n so_o also_o say_v usher_n the_o athenian_n do_v place_v their_o altar_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o town_n without_o any_o image_n as_o statius_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o thebaid_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogne_n who_o title_n be_v philopater_n and_o by_o some_o be_v ascribe_v to_o lucian_n swear_v by_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v with_o hand_n spread_v out_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o deity_n which_o confuse_o know_v you_o worship_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o worldly_a fabric_n 24._o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o true_a god_n who_o create_v and_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o produce_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o universe_n as_o of_o his_o own_o work_n can_v be_v enclose_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n euripides_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o commentary_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 7.48_o the_o ancient_a christian_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n church_n conventicle_n dominica_n oratory_n basilic_n and_o god_n house_n but_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n common_o to_o the_o idol_n place_n only_o although_o lactantius_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 5_o instit_fw-la 2._o a_o building_n dedicate_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o religious_a worship_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o either_o he_o destroy_v the_o basilic_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o coron_n militis_fw-la cap._n 11._o or_o turn_v they_o to_o temple_n and_o tertullian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o renounce_v the_o temple_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o idol_n 25._o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v religious_a man_n offer_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a duty_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o psal_n 50._o v._n 10.11_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v he_o by_o his_o free_a bounty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nature_n want_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 2.7_o god_n say_v grotius_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16.22_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n especial_o to_o man_n as_o have_v like_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n 26._o all_o nation_n of_o men._n to_o wit_n as_o lactantius_n say_v 10._o 6._o instit_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v all_o spring_v of_o one_o man_n who_o god_n make_v for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earthly_a world_n shall_v inhabit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n see_v gen._n 11._o v._n 8._o one_o man_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o one_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v have_v determine_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o people_n be_v to_o inhabit_v every_o region_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o pass_v over_o 27._o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n by_o create_a man_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o propose_v this_o end_n to_o himself_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o earnest_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o that_o be_v if_o happy_o they_o may_v fix_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v by_o his_o nature_n incorporeal_a yield_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o make_v bodily_a in_o aspectable_a thing_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v even_o by_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o that_o be_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o find_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o numb_a 19_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n witness_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o find_v he_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o shift_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o he_o as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o 12.24_o matth._n 9.24_o &_o 12.24_o in_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o below_o five_o 31._o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o man_n mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v create_v and_o be_v create_v be_v preserve_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v he_o mention_n many_o of_o they_o because_o in_o homer_n hesiod_n menander_n callimachus_n pindarus_n be_v something_n which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o cilician_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n aratus_n the_o cilician_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o off_o spring_n this_o half_a verse_n be_v read_v in_o
with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o who_o resemble_v the_o corinthian_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n will_v also_o resemble_v the_o jew_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o metropolis_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n paul_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v go_v from_o corinth_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v asia_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o wit_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n there_o at_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o câ—sarea_n below_o v._o 21_o &_o 22._o but_o he_o himself_o paul_n think_v it_o a_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 20_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o his_o reason_n to_o tarry_v long_a time_n supply_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o they_o may_v conser_fw-fr with_o they_o long_o about_o religion_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v then_o what_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o present_o bring_v 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o instance_n not_o unlike_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n luke_n 4.42_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v then_o come_v at_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o his_o vow_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 18._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o famous_a samuel_n petit_n or_o because_o he_o have_v so_o purpose_v have_v weighty_a reasor_n especial_o spiritual_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o jew_n he_o may_v advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o have_v end_v my_o propose_a journey_n which_o promise_n paul_n fulfil_v below_o ch._n 19.1_o if_o god_n will_n such_o a_o caution_n st._n paul_n have_v use_v also_o elsewhere_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o in_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 1.10.15.32_o 1_o cor._n 4.19.16.7_o heb._n 6.3_o and_o james_n put_v we_o excellent_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 4.15_o jam._n 4.15_o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o syria_n see_v above_o v._o 18._o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o above_o ch._n 8.40_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o supply_v to_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v when_o he_o perform_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o approach_a feast_n that_o verb_n to_o go_v up_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o judea_n and_o especial_o of_o its_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maritime_a place_n be_v seat_v high_o and_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o matth._n 20.17_o luke_n 2.4.18.10_o &_o 31.19.28_o john_n 2.13.5.1.7.8_o &_o 10.11.55_o above_o ch._n 11.2_o below_o ch._n 21.15.24.11_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o principal_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o paul_n have_v depart_v from_o caesarea_n shall_v pass_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v near_o to_o caesarea_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o antioch_n he_o depart_v from_o antioch_n to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v already_o above_o ch._n 16.6_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v confirm_v the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o his_o admonition_n paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o witness_v galat._n 4.14_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v lay_v by_o every_o lord_n day_n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.12_o 24._o apollo_n this_o name_n have_v a_o attic_a termination_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apella_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a name_n in_o horatius_n and_o apelles_n rom._n 16._o v._n 10._o as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v observe_v bear_a at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v to_o its_o glory_n they_o relate_v that_o its_o place_n be_v show_v to_o alexander_n in_o a_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o relate_v the_o original_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o happy_a which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v very_o like_o poetical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o true_a such_o be_v both_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o craftiness_n of_o men._n there_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o egyptian_a alexandria_n but_o also_o libyssa_n rhacotis_n pharus_n leontopolis_n because_o that_o the_o womb_n of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n for_o alexander_n own_o glory_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lyon_n the_o roman_n call_v it_o aâ—â—â—ita_n ulta_fw-la claudia_n domitiana_n after_o the_o name_n of_o these_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preservative_n against_o evil_n and_o heâ—â—ing_v the_o air_n be_v so_o temperate_a in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v every_o day_n see_v there_o it_o be_v also_o by_o excellency_n call_v the_o city_n that_o so_o by_o fame_n it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o athens_n and_o rome_n who_o by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n troy_n also_o be_v by_o homer_n call_v the_o city_n without_o any_o epithet_n hence_o alexander_n admirer_n of_o homer_n call_v thus_o alexandria_n as_o eustathius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n it_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o ethnic_a world_n except_o the_o capitolium_fw-la at_o rome_n strabo_n say_v 17._o lib._n 17._o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a fair_a town_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o who_o port_n prolomy_n some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n build_v a_o high_a tower_n which_o be_v call_v pharos_n from_o a_o island_n of_o that_o name_n near_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o night_n useful_a for_o ship_n by_o its_o light_n whence_o such_o tower_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v above_o our_o annotation_n upon_o chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o a_o eloquent_a man._n constantine_n lexicon_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a prudent_a learned_a full_a of_o word_n hesychius_n turn_v it_o skilful_a in_o history_n learned_a skilfulness_n in_o history_n beget_v prudence_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o here_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a a_o prudent_a or_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v observe_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v very_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n instruction_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o because_o say_v wozogenius_n etc._n ch._n 9.2_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n by_o it_o we_o go_v any_o whither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n except_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n preach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 26._o
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o
be_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch._n 16.12_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o as_o yet_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n seem_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o doubtless_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_a christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n unto_o they_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o five_o day_n that_o be_v within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n that_o be_v we_o pass_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o city_n call_v troas_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v that_o day_n as_o sozomen_n say_v which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 1_o hist_o eccl._n ch._n 8._o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o greek_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 28._o v._n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n baptist_n cotelerius_fw-la 4.16_o ch._n 4.16_o it_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o day_n and_o festivity_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o rev._n 1.10_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesian_o and_o sometime_o in_o clement_n institution_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o edict_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o custom_n and_o honesty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n execute_v the_o eminent_a office_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o lib._n 5._o paschal_n operis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sedulius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o that_o sad_a sabbath_n the_o happy_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n which_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o triumph_a lord_n do_v take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o behold_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o st._n 13._o epist_n 119._o cap._n 13._o augustine_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n apost_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o from_o he_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o festivity_n and_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o or_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n maximus_n taurinensis_n pentecost_n hom._n 3._o in_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o venerable_a and_o solemn_a to_o we_o because_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n because_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v do_v inlighten_v it_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o isidor_n 24._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n cap._n 24._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n ratify_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o abstain_v from_o earthly_a work_n or_o worldly_a enticement_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o wit_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o use_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v solemn_a meeting_n justin_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o that_o we_o may_v break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o arabic_a that_o we_o may_v destribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ethiopic_a to_o bless_v the_o table_n all_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 2._o 26._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o &_o 26._o v._n 42._o &_o 46._o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n to_o wit_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o i_o say_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o as_o juvenal_n speak_v the_o roof_n only_o cover_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_a part_n of_o the_o house_n man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n use_v to_o live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n assemble_v there_o and_o in_o it_o perform_v their_o worship_n not_o in_o magnificent_o build_v temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o text._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ll_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o frame_n or_o three_o floor_n servius_n the_o house_n of_o old_a be_v make_v de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la eneid_n 〈◊〉_d eneid_n of_o board_n whence_o at_o this_o day_n we_o say_v in_o house_n that_o be_v â—uildedhigh_n the_o first_o and_o second_o tabulatum_fw-la story_n but_o the_o high_a that_o which_o support_v the_o roof_n whence_o what_o juvenal_n call_v tabulata_fw-la tertia_fw-la 3._o sat._n 3._o the_o three_o story_n or_o loft_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upper_a room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o who_o see_v eutychus_n fall_v have_v run_v from_o that_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v he_o up_o they_o find_v he_o already_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o without_o life_n 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o his_o holy_a discourse_n be_v interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v eutychus_n to_o life_n who_o be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n killed_z and_o sell_v on_o he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o embrace_v he_o eutychus_n by_o the_o middle_n say_fw-la to_o they_o who_o lament_v eutychus_n be_v dead_a his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a and_o revive_v 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o therefore_o paul_n be_v again_o go_v up_o to_o that_o loft_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o have_v there_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o take_v meat_n he_o with_o unwearied_a zeal_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n until-day_n light_n in_o preach_v so._n that_o be_v the_o night_n be_v spend_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o particle_n so_o be_v use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o what_o be_v do_v above_o ch._n 7.8_o ch._n 17.33_o below_o ch._n 28.14_o joh._n 8.59_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o be_v tell_v below_o v._o 13._o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o take_v up_o eutychus_n who_o have_v
the_o oracle_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o witness_n mela._n hence_o possible_o the_o spaniard_n call_v fiction_n patarata_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mere_a delusion_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o that_o be_v have_v get_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v about_o to_o cross_v unto_o phoenicia_n or_o phoenicia_n a_o most_o note_a country_n of_o asia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o rhodes_n by_o the_o ethnic_a historian_n comprehend_v under_o syria_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o stephen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v chna_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n canaan_n cut_v short_a this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o our_o countryman_n be_v ask_v what_o countryman_n they_o be_v while_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a tongue_n canani_n with_o the_o corruption_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n which_o in_o such_o case_n usual_o happen_v what_o else_o do_v they_o say_v but_o chanannites_n the_o learned_a be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o poeni_n that_o be_v the_o african_n or_o carthaginian_n be_v at_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o phoenicia_n though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o etymology_n mirabil_n lib._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n aristotle_n derive_v it_o from_o phoenixai_n which_o in_o the_o lingua_fw-la of_o the_o perrhaebi_n signify_v to_o kill_v because_o that_o when_o they_o first_o cross_v the_o sea_n at_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o arrive_v they_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n can_v assent_v to_o it_o though_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n while_o reason_n so_o loud_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o commerce_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v their_o colony_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v kill_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n they_o come_v to_o and_o although_o for_o some_o time_n they_o be_v pirate_n as_o thucyd._n affirm_v 1._o lib._n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o perrhaebi_n other_o among_o who_o callisthenes_n who_o opinion_n i_o willing_o embrace_v deduce_v it_o from_o phoenix_n which_o signify_v a_o palmtree_n which_o aristotle_n oppose_v though_o against_o reason_n in_o which_o particular_a fuller_n and_o scaliger_n though_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a man_n show_v themselves_o very_o ridiculous_a while_o he_o derive_v that_o name_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o phinesias_n and_o the_o other_o from_o pinnek_n stephanus_n deduce_v it_o from_o phoenix_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n or_o neptune_n by_o libye_n diony_n periegeta_n assert_n that_o the_o phoenician_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o they_o first_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o astronomy_n and_o do_v traffic_n say_v he_o in_o that_o never_o to_o be_v enough_o praise_v treatise_n of_o his_o entitle_v periegesis_n in_o steer_v their_o course_n they_o observe_v cynosura_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a bear_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o helice_n that_o be_v the_o great_a bear_n as_o ovid_n have_v accurate_o express_v both_o of_o they_o 107._o fast_o l._n 3._o v._n 107._o the_o phoenician_n be_v the_o first_o invener_n of_o letter_n for_o cadmus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o transport_v they_o from_o phoenicia_n into_o greece_n witness_n diodor._n sicul._n of_o our_o writer_n pliny_n speak_v thus_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phoenician_n those_o who_o divide_v critical_o will_v have_v phoenicia_n to_o be_v encompass_v by_o syria_n that_o it_o be_v the_o maritime_a border_n of_o syria_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v idumea_n and_o judea_n than_o phoenicia_n final_o syria_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o phoenician_n sea_n the_o people_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v of_o great_a account_n of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o invent_v letter_n knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o naval_a and_o military_a arts._n hence_o lucan_n phoenician_n first_o adventure_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v fame_n to_o eternize_v the_o voice_n to_o grave_v on_o a_o unpolished_a frame_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o phoenician_n letter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o of_o old_a the_o canaanite_n and_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n at_o this_o day_n use_v whatever_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 19_o c._n 11._o v._o 19_o we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v have_v get_v aboard_o that_o ship_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o island_n cyprus_n appear_v to_o we_o or_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o this_o island_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o fertility_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o necessary_n see_v above_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 36._o c._n 4._o v._o 36._o that_o be_v have_v leave_v this_o famous_a island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n which_o the_o ancient_n divide_v into_o phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o caele_n as_o a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n affirm_v 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o land_v at_o tyre_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 20._o mat._n 11._o v._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o her_o good_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o this_o flourish_a merchant_n town_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n that_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n see_v above_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o the_o word_n disciple_n 26._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o &_o 26._o denote_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o church_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o word_n brethren_n signify_v those_o that_o have_v settle_v church_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n be_v apparent_a from_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 29._o of_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o those_o of_o antioch_n c._n 14._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 15._o v._n 1-10-36_a of_o those_o of_o philippi_n c._n 16._o v._n 40._o we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a solace_v with_o that_o intimate_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o christian_n at_o tyre_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v inform_v what_o great_a hazard_n paul_n will_v undergo_v if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ignorant_a that_o paul_n be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o not_o by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n the_o seven_o above_o mention_v at_o tyre_n we_o depart_v from_o tyre_n and_o go_v our_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n the_o christian_n at_o tyre_n who_o have_v a_o entire_a affection_n to_o paul_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o see_v this_o do_v within_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o worship_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o tertullian_n and_o hierom_n express_v it_o all_o quinquagesima_fw-la over_o or_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o pentecost_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a christoph_n justellus_n father_n to_o the_o very_a learned_a henry_n nicaen_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 20._o council_n nicaen_fw-la have_v observe_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o sea_n sand_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n occasion_v indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n journey_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v on_o their_o fast_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o shore_n nation_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr &_o l._n 1._o adv_n nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o embrace_v one_o
the_o lord_n use_v to_o reside_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n he_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o soldier_n or_o other_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n not_o in_o a_o prison_n chap._n xxiv_o 1._o nd_o after_o five_o day_n accomplish_v viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o caesarea_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 2._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o of_o who_o see_v above_o with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o tertullus_n a_o certain_a orator_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pleader_n of_o cause_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v to_o felix_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v paul_n guilty_a 2._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o herald_n or_o apparitor_n tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n most_o grievous_o in_o holy_a writ_n often_o he_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n who_o already_o do_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o worthy_a deed_n to_o us-ward_n at_o every_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o profess_v that_o by_o your_o unparalleled_a vigilance_n and_o wisdom_n the_o robbery_n that_o use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o judea_n be_v quell_v the_o murder_n be_v repress_v in_o many_o place_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v through_o all_o the_o province_n which_o you_o be_v set_v over_o felix_n indeed_o do_v overthrow_n eleazar_n that_o famous_a robber_n and_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v above_o 8._o c._n 21._o v._n 8._o together_o with_o their_o force_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n declare_v but_o otherwise_o he_o govern_v judaea_n with_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n he_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n jonathan_n son_n to_o annas_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o assassin_n because_o he_o use_v frank_o to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amiss_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v several_a insolence_n upon_o the_o jew_n without_o punishment_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o so_o the_o mercenary_a tertullus_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o felix_n by_o a_o intolerable_a flatter_v many_o thing_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outrageous_a wickednsses_a and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o thou_o amend_v and_o rectify_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o happiness_n we_o accept_v that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v most_o excellent_a felix_n he_o flatter_v felix_n with_o that_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n hence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v optimates_fw-la 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a with_o far-fetched_a speech_n that_o i_o detain_v thou_o not_o with_o troublesome_a discourse_n nor_o circumlocution_n and_o tedious_a exordium_n lest_o i_o shall_v trespass_v against_o the_o public_a good_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o time_n with_o a_o prolix_a harangue_n i_o pray_v they_z encumber_a with_o multitude_n of_o business_n brief_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v the_o head_n of_o our_o accusation_n lay_v against_o paul_n in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o with_o a_o favourable_a ear._n the_o first_o thing_n request_v by_o a_o orator_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v audience_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v donatus_n on_o terence_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o wont_a courtesy_n and_o humanity_n readiness_n to_o hear_v do_v exceed_o commend_v a_o judge_n cicero_n to_o q._n his_o brother_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n say_v you_o must_v moreover_o conjoin_v readiness_n to_o hear_v with_o lenity_n in_o pass_a judgement_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v and_o deprehend_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n orator_n frequent_o call_v that_o man_n a_o pest_n who_o act_v pernicious_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o foul-mouthed_a slanderer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v paul_n with_o this_o odious_a name_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o forsake_v wicked_a course_n and_o embrace_v earnest_o the_o virtue_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o be_v call_v plague_n and_o pestiferous_a who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o perverse_a heresy_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o to_o that_o alone_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o false_o accuse_v paul_n of_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o country_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v but_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v that_o truth_n thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o man_n who_o account_v nothing_o unlawful_a provide_v they_o can_v varnish_v it_o over_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v stiff_o oppose_v seem_v to_o stir_v up_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o pernicious_a sedition_n but_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o false_o accuse_a paul_n before_o felix_n do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o chap._n 9_o v._n 23.13.50.14.5.17.5_o &_o 13.18.12.21.30_o 31._o here_o we_o may_v apposite_o use_v that_o of_o juvenal_n sat._n 20._o v._n 24._o who_o the_o seditious_a gracchi_n can_v sustain_v of_o other_o for_o sedition_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n that_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o africa_a church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o proconsular_a decree_n make_v against_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o that_o execrable_a name_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v as_o tertullian_n define_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v from_o itch_a ear_n heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o any_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o we_o or_o receive_v from_o another_o yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v now_o especial_o among_o christian_n that_o this_o word_n that_o before_o be_v use_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a sense_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n plain_o and_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 17._o gal._n 5._o v._n 20._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o heretical_a and_o perverse_a because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o who_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretic_n if_o they_o vilify_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o formal_a christian_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n moreover_o as_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr very_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v nazaraeos_fw-la or_o nazarenos_n and_o his_o follower_n nazaraioi_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o suppose_v he_o bear_v at_o nazareth_n nor_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o but_o from_o god_n own_o purpose_n and_o will_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a mat._n 2.23_o where_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v command_v to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o habitation_n at_o nazareth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o
the_o high_a way_n in_o house_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n so_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o baptise_v first_o in_o rivers_n lake_n fountain_n but_o afterward_o in_o font_n temple_n oratory_n sometime_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a indeed_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul._n and_o euseb_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_n take_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n from_o their_o murderer_n careful_o inter_v they_o and_o meet_v at_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n but_o no_o writer_n say_v a_o word_n of_o baptise_v there_o even_o of_o that_o age_n much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a 2._o but_o further_a neither_o be_v there_o water_n enough_o for_o dip_v their_o body_n at_o the_o tomb_n nor_o can_v they_o build_v font_n there_o more_o than_o oratory_n beside_o the_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v few_o than_o that_o in_o every_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v at_o their_o tomb_n nor_o be_v public_a meeting_n allow_v in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o burying-place_n of_o christian_n be_v place_n underground_o where_o they_o may_v secret_o perform_v these_o rite_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o such_o spacious_a burying-place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o be_v these_o place_n make_v use_v of_o for_o meet_v in_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o burying-place_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o persecution_n rage_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v twilight_n meeting_n 3._o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n among_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o singular_a not_o to_o say_v superstitious_a to_o restrict_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n without_o either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n from_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v draw_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a last_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v say_v more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o dead_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o the_o burying-place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o dead_a over_o the_o tomb_n iii_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o scaliger_n casaub_n gretius_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v either_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o have_v not_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n hence_o they_o ascribe_v that_o practice_n to_o some_o corinthian_n who_o be_v of_o some_o note_n and_o authority_n and_o who_o perform_v this_o vicarious_a baptism_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n either_o under_o the_o decease_v bed_n or_o within_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o decease_a enjoy_v thereby_o some_o comfort_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o hence_o grotius_n say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o original_a now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o such_o have_v undertake_v this_o pain_n in_o vain_a yea_o foolish_o if_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v to_o continue_v so_o whence_o ionas_n schlightingius_n use_v this_o simile_n loc_fw-la simile_n v._o com._n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la who_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n to_o be_v have_v &_o c_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n they_o say_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n especial_o of_o epiphanius_n 28._o epiphanius_n haer._n 28._o who_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o charge_v the_o marcionite_n with_o it_o yea_o jos_n scalig._n say_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v more_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o v._o 34._o practise_v it_o iu._n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v patronise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o that_o very_o weighty_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v respect_n thereto_o and_o first_o that_o vicarious_a baptism_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o epiphanius_n relate_v it_o as_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v often_o too_o credulous_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n whatever_o they_o unwary_o allege_v of_o he_o nor_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o clemens_n rom._n hermas_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n nor_o be_v tertullian_n express_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o marcionite_n but_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o among_o they_o ph._n priorius_fw-la 48._o priorius_fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-la res_fw-la c._n 48._o think_v that_o tertullia_n word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o other_o rite_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o custom_n he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 10._o dead_a in_o marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n which_o word_n scaliger_n have_v render_v of_o the_o baptism_n administer_v on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n they_o think_v christ_n be_v baptize_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o that_o marcionitick_a baptism_n have_v hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o decease_v bed_n they_o come_v to_o the_o decease_a and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v then_o he_o that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o possible_o in_o chrysostoms_n age_n some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o madness_n 2._o whereas_o scaliger_n have_v ascribe_v that_o vicarious_a baptism_n to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o soul_n detain_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v upon_o at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n guil._n rivet_n blondel_n and_o other_o have_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a from_o the_o sybillin_a write_n and_o irenaeus_n justin_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v either_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o this_o vicarious_a baptism_n both_o grievous_a error_n to_o have_v thus_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o corinthian_n without_o rebuke_n for_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v error_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o to_o go_v without_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n even_o those_o that_o only_o infringe_v decency_n and_o order_n will_v have_v silent_o pass_v by_o such_o error_n as_o these_o which_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o those_o who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o describe_v v._o 12._o who_o oppose_v the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o sadducee_n and_o philosopher_n not_o those_o weak_a christian_n 3._o whatsoever_o we_o think_v that_o this_o error_n creep_v in_o in_o tertullia_n day_n or_o rather_o martion_n or_o cerinth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o that_o practice_n be_v in_o paul_n day_n much_o less_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n now_o this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o paul_n epistle_n date_v at_o ephesus_n as_o appeareth_z thereby_o 22._o thereby_o c._n 16.5_o 18._o act_n 19.10_o 22._o not_o at_o philippi_n as_o the_o subscription_n bear_v now_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 53._o or_o 54._o or_o as_o blondel_n 52._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v know_v to_o they_o or_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o publish_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o history_n to_o affirm_v martion_n say_v crellius_n on_o the_o place_n arise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o century_n now_o how_o can_v martion_n frenzy_n be_v know_v by_o the_o corinthiians_n who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o half_a a_o age_n before_o for_o martion_n be_v say_v to_o
have_v be_v contemporary_a with_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n or_o with_o hyginus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n a_o haeresiarch_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age._n but_o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o marcionitick_a baptism_n spring_v from_o a_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v not_o say_v dallaeus_n 17._o dallaeus_n l._n de_fw-fr poen_n &_o satisfact_n c._n 17._o this_o practice_n spring_v up_o in_o paul_n day_n see_v cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o oppose_a peter_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o fault_n of_o epiphanius_n chronology_n i_o wonder_v it_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o so_o accurate_a a_o writer_n for_o cerinthus_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v vent_v his_o heresy_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o john_n day_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n dionysius_n alex._n four_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n profane_a traducer_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a significancy_n what_o frantic_a man_n either_o intend_v or_o do_v and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a that_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o gold_n be_v make_v by_o chemical_a operation_n shall_v prove_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a do_v chemist_n spend_v their_o substance_n and_o life_n about_o furnace_n to_o which_o undoubted_o the_o denier_n will_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n 5._o those_o simile_n of_o schlightingius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n argue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o search_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n build_v ship_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o necessary_a only_a and_o lawful_a medium_fw-la to_o a_o end_n plain_o follow_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o mean_n very_o costly_a and_o laborious_a which_o to_o undertake_v without_o certainty_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v extreme_a madness_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o that_o vicarious_a baptism_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o procure_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o nor_o be_v grotius_n conjecture_v more_o true_a who_o allege_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a spring_v from_o hence_o tertullian_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o prayer_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n before_o you_o will_v find_v they_o first_o in_o the_o pseud-sybillin_a write_n when_o the_o second_o century_n be_v far_o spend_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n hence_o spring_v prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n but_o what_o dependence_n have_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n on_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n 50._o suppose_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o tertullia_n day_n be_v there_o therefore_o in_o paul_n day_n some_o that_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v please_v to_o suppose_v which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o popery_n v._o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o epiphan_n calvin_n martyr_n g._n j._n vos_fw-fr capel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bedridden_a and_o on_o sick_a bed_n who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o if_o dead_a about_o to_o die_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a entrance_n thereupon_o which_o interpretation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n but_o other_o right_o interpret_v this_o say_n of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o catechuman_n be_v before_o their_o death_n wash_v with_o the_o holy_a laver_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n several_a other_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v patronise_v this_o opinion_n who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o person_n for_o some_o be_v thus_o baptize_v out_o of_o necessity_n death_n prevent_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o such_o catechuman_n or_o those_o late_o convert_v or_o disease_n also_o hinder_v their_o dip_v and_o perform_v the_o wont_a rite_n of_o baptism_n other_o of_o purpose_n differ_v it_o imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v wash_v away_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v also_o report_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a vi_o but_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o bedridden_a person_n or_o those_o depart_n have_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o reason_v and_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o so_o paul_n have_v tacit_o approve_v that_o custom_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v very_o vicious_a in_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n as_o if_o either_o there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v restrict_v to_o sin_n commit_v before_o its_o administration_n hence_o the_o ancient_n scarce_o account_v it_o baptism_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a expression_n of_o paul_n fab._n paul_n cornel._n rom._n epist_n ad_fw-la fab._n have_v he_o understand_v it_o thus_o for_o such_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o of_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o the_o canon_n always_o express_v it_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o say_v they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o before_o they_o depart_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o vossius_n interpretation_n that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o then_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o do_v not_o much_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o will_v not_o he_o rather_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o final_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a beside_o that_o the_o article_n will_v have_v be_v very_o harsh_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n will_v also_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v conclude_v as_o much_o from_o baptism_n in_o general_n why_o be_v we_o baptise_a what_o better_a be_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n may_v also_o have_v raise_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o beget_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o hence_o of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o viatick_a etc._n etc._n vii_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lyranus_fw-la rigaltius_n e_z piscopius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o four_o interpretation_n be_v they_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptismal_a immersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o dead_a to_o wit_n sin_n or_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o dead_a adam_n